all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
affectionate_a towards_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v as_o laborious_a for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o truth_n go_v till_o they_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n complain_v man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o understanding_n these_o mole_n that_o live_v and_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a these_o be_v internal_a cause_n external_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o negligent_a ignorant_a and_o careless_a ministry_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n external_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n if_o that_o be_v not_o light_a than_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o salt_n the_o people_n have_v no_o season_n a_o idol-shepherd_n make_v idol-sheep_n this_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o and_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o and_o that_o some_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n all_o governor_n who_o have_v inferior_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n parent_n be_v often_o require_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o hence_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o ignorance_n even_o the_o rudeness_n and_o wicked_a order_n that_o be_v in_o family_n there_o be_v no_o pray_v no_o catechise_n no_o instruct_n and_o when_o these_o be_v nursery_n of_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v oh_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v remember_v how_o much_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n god_n give_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v about_o this_o point_n but_o come_v to_o the_o application_n for_o man_n will_v hear_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o set_v about_o the_o work_n use_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o use_n of_o importunate_a exhortation_n to_o follow_v you_o as_o close_o as_o that_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o you_o let_v the_o ignorant_a prey_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o give_v over_o day_n and_o night_n those_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v they_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o be_o no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n no_o unclean_a person_n yet_o if_o ignorant_a thou_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o master_n bring_v up_o your_o inferior_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n who_o be_v true_o great_a in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_a court_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o it_o to_o they_o what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v at_o the_o church_n that_o let_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v at_o home_n say_v austin_n let_v your_o family_n be_v christ_n school_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v his_o proper_a employment_n much_o less_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o christianity_n now_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n motive_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n you_o can_v expect_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v like_o mary_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n martha_n be_v show_v much_o love_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n yet_o because_o mary_n be_v whole_o busy_a in_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o learning_n from_o he_o therefore_o she_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o get_v any_o worldly_a mercy_n thou_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n this_o undo_v you_o you_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 11._o 2._o be_v stir_v up_o hereunto_o because_o there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n any_o true_a holiness_n in_o thou_o till_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o thou_o ephes_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o by_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o god_n create_v light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n oh_o what_o a_o goad_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o side_n to_o get_v knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n till_o god_n renew_v my_o mind_n though_o all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o renew_a yet_o none_o be_v renew_a with_o out_o knowledge_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o consider_v what_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n these_o will_v condemn_v christian_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o much_o study_n and_o daily_a consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n have_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n by_o perfect_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a say_v this_o only_a he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o so_o confuse_a and_o unsatisfy_a be_v they_o in_o their_o study_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n fides_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la 4._o consider_v how_o bitter_o and_o woeful_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o negligence_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n hereafter_o as_o prov._n 1_o god_n often_o call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v wisdom_n daily_o invite_v you_o how_o long_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o o_o you_o simple_a one_o and_o void_a of_o understanding_n when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v like_o thy_o soul_n utter_a darkness_n and_o there_o remember_v the_o time_n be_v when_o manna_n fall_v and_o i_o may_v have_v gather_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o have_v get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o i_o desperate_o refuse_v it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o my_o ignorance_n this_o must_v perpetual_o torment_v thou_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heavy_a curse_n in_o job_n chap._n 36.12_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o will_v not_o see_v god_n give_v you_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o promise_n of_o plentiful_a knowledge_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n joh_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n knowledge_n you_o hear_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n this_o must_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o faith_n under_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o that_o notion_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o further_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o therefore_o the_o know_a man_n may_v not_o present_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v and_o raise_v this_o observation_n observe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o do_v denote_v the_o affectus_fw-la and_o effectui_fw-la concomitatis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v so_o here_o be_v
in_o christ_n while_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o do_v great_o commend_v their_o ftith_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o world_n this_o word_n be_v take_v various_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a petition_n it_o be_v use_v different_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wicked_a perish_v and_o damn_a world_n the_o reprobate_a world_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o world_n be_v there_o the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o all_o elect_v person_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o or_o negative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o company_n of_o perish_v and_o damn_a man_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o save_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o word_n world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v external_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o real_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o who_o though_o outward_o profess_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n these_o know_v not_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n though_o they_o have_v a_o barren_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o may_v therefore_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n take_v indefinite_o not_o as_o limit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n become_v his_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n and_o again_o many_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o the_o perish_a damn_a world_n some_o that_o be_v wolu_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v become_v sheep_n and_o some_o that_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o present_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v goat_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n novi_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n heretofore_o but_o that_o still_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n there_o be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o world_n have_v hot_a know_v thou_o some_o think_v that_o this_o add_v some_o affection_n and_o emphasis_n for_o either_o they_o expound_v it_o intensive_o for_o as_o much_o as_o etiam_fw-la or_o adversative_o for_o as_o much_o as_o quamvis_fw-la although_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n particle_n vaughan_n be_v use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a redundant_fw-la particle_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v our_o translator_n do_v take_v it_o who_o whole_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o english_a the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a in_o a_o save_a manner_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v no_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n world_n large_o not_o only_a for_o that_o heathenish_a part_n of_o it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v equipollent_a to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o one_o of_o those_o who_o though_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o paul_n for_o a_o while_o do_v and_o all_o convert_v once_o do_v serve_v divers_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o for_o a_o while_o give_v great_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a root_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o god_n as_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o apostate_n i_o shall_v chief_o frame_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o perish_v wicked_a world_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o bt_v before_o i_o go_v further_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o effectual_a save_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n who_o will_v die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v have_v wonderful_a gift_n and_o admirable_a knowledge_n with_o the_o utterance_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n so_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v happy_a unless_o it_o be_v practical_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13_o 17._o point_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o proceed_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v know_v god_n may_v appear_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a pollution_n and_o pravity_n improve_v by_o actual_a wickedness_n wdich_a be_v upon_o all_o till_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n joh._n 1.10_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o know_v he_o not_o and_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v what_o a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n hence_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o the_o night_n be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o weed_n be_v not_o precious_a flower_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o can_v see_v and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v god_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n full_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o this_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n therefore_o at_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a yea_o or_o blind_a who_o have_v a_o visive_a faculty_n though_o actual_o they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n yea_o this_o original_a pollution_n do_v still_o carry_v the_o demonstration_n high_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o negative_o or_o privative_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v positive_o incline_v to_o the_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v say_v so_o often_o to_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o its_o work_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wickedness_n comparative_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o hate_v all_o knowledge_n it_o rebell_v against_o all_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o to_o see_v wicked_a man_n carry_v out_o with_o bloody_a malicious_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o contrariety_n of_o opposition_n and_o madness_n against_o god_n for_o if_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v be_v receive_v then_o there_o corruption_n and_o lust_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v the_o world_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v naked_a
wickedness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o also_o strong_a corruption_n tremble_v at_o this_o let_v such_o who_o live_v against_o knowledge_n fall_v down_o for_o fear_n at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o profane_a way_n do_v you_o not_o commit_v the_o sin_n you_o know_v you_o ought_v not_o do_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v thou_o oh_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v follow_v then_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o a_o gracious_a practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o lest_o thou_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n sermon_n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n joh_n 17.25_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n which_o believer_n have_v viz._n because_o christ_n know_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o immediate_a opposition_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o this_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a as_o john_n 8_o 55._o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o subjective_o or_o immanent_a in_o he_o or_o 2._o transitive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n fullness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o original_o redundant_fw-la and_o diffusive_a to_o its_o stream_n now_o though_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v chief_o aim_v at_o as_o appear_z by_o those_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v save_v knowledge_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n have_v put_v all_o material_a light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o without_o measure_n from_o who_o there_o be_v several_a emanation_n and_o irradiation_n whereby_o all_o that_o know_v spiritual_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n obs_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o any_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o we_o have_v a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n to_o moses_n who_o yet_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o more_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v convenient_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n the_o secret_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o in_o himself_o as_o paul_n when_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hear_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a he_o have_v make_v clear_a and_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o first_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n sometime_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n but_o he_o have_v it_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v joh._n 3.31.32_o where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v debase_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o all_o other_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n because_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v so_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heavy_o tax_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n although_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o send_v by_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o infallible_a directive_o and_o by_o outward_a assistance_n only_o but_o christ_n essential_o and_o internal_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n only_o know_v god_n and_o from_o he_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o even_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v strive_v by_o his_o light_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v take_v we_o of_o all_o other_o and_o bid_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o hear_v you_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v point_n to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n aâ—_n god_n have_v omnisciency_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o this_o omnisciency_n of_o he_o be_v often_o manifest_v especial_o joh._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v he_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n when_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n omniscience_n and_o vbiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o christ_n abide_v a_o true_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v as_o some_o will_v he_o know_v it_o not_o viz._n to_o reveal_v it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o nesciency_n yet_o not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o as_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n so_o without_o all_o ignorant_a defect_n in_o mind_n he_o want_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o grow_v in_o 3._o even_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o there_o remain_v blindness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o this_o reveal_n such_o shall_v know_v such_o will_v come_v to_o god_n such_o shall_v have_v the_o vail-taken_a off_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o daily_a efficacy_n of_o this_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o daily_a guidance_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o proceed_v without_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ministry_n even_o up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n constant_o wait_v upon_o that_o but_o withal_o say_v unless_o thou_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o hear_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o corporal_a blind_a can_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o find_v the_o ministry_n no_o more_o work_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o who_o have_v this_o vail_n and_o thick_a cloud_n on_o their_o heart_n remove_v let_v they_o not_o indeed_o proud_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n be_v quicken_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o praise_n god_n the_o more_o o_o lord_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o such_o great_a man_n such_o rich_a man_n such_o neighbour_n but_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n have_v know_v thou_o sermon_n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n joh_n 17.25_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o 1._o their_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n as_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n austin_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v know_v i_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o because_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o cause_v this_o knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n they_o have_v believe_v whole_o of_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o take_v in_o a_o objective_a sense_n make_v christ_n send_v to_o be_v the_o specify_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o know_v though_o some_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n faith_n absolute_o already_o both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a knowledge_n which_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o petition_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n commend_v they_o as_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a and_o mad_a opposer_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endear_n respect_v of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o contrary_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wickedness_n if_o every_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jewel_n than_o these_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o set_v by_o and_o if_o all_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o field_n be_v choice_a flower_n than_o flower_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o excellent_a foil_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o believer_n the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v thereby_o the_o bright_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o in_o that_o glorious_a commendation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phi._n 2.15_o where_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o star_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o the_o more_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o encourage_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 18._o that_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n as_o mar._n 8_o 38._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o vile_a opposer_n and_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o lot_n how_o merciful_a god_n be_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o impendent_a judgement_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v torment_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o lot_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o miscreant_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o they_o be_v this_o move_a god_n to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n over_o he_o point_n to_o consider_v this_o truth_n more_o thorough_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pronesse_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v not_o to_o be_v think_v more_o wise_a more_o holy_a or_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o especial_o to_o be_v scoff_v or_o deride_v or_o persecute_v for_o walk_v more_o strict_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o discourage_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o every_o one_o natural_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o but_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o please_v man_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a who_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o he_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v good_a name_n estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o can_v complete_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n now_o then_o must_v not_o this_o great_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o be_v godly_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n oh_o say_v god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o be_v thus_o reproach_v thus_o persecute_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o then_o the_o world_n will_v love_v and_o advance_v thou_o let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o under_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64â—_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o â—ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o iâ—_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n serm._n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v serm._n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o serm._n cxxvi_o john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o serm._n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n serm._n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n serm._n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxx_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v serm._n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v serm._n cxxxii_o show_v of_o what_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n serm._n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a apellation_n of_o father_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n serm._n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v it_o give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n serm._n cxxxix_o john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n serm._n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n serm._n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n serm._n cxliii_o john_n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o of_o christ_n teach_v believer_n show_v what_o great_a need_n the_o most_o illuminate_v christian_n have_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n serm._n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n appear_v incongruous_a either_o to_o the_o author_n or_o his_o work_n let_v it_o be_v hereby_o know_v that_o not_o the_o author_n but_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v t._n u._n cxlvi_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st_n john_n sermon_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n my_o purpose_n be_v god_n assist_v to_o go_v through_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o die_a christ_n and_o word_n put_v up_o in_o a_o prayer_n way_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n within_o christ_n love_n be_v sincere_a and_o natural_a now_o as_o in_o natural_a motion_n the_o near_o the_o body_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n be_v thus_o christ_n love_n though_o great_a always_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v overflow_a most_o at_o last_o his_o best_a wine_n be_v at_o last_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v though_o all_o be_v gold_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o pearl_n in_o the_o gold_n though_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n oh_o that_o both_o my_o heart_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v purify_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o subject_a not_o only_o part_n but_o great_a grace_n be_v require_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v this_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n john_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a matter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v he_o outlive_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n at_o the_o church_n entreaty_n therefore_o he_o write_v this_o book_n main_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n and_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o especial_o insist_v upon_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o dialogue_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v large_a in_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o matter_n be_v christ_n earnest_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o apostle_n 3._o all_o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o introduction_n there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o his_o gesture_n the_o order_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v finish_v those_o admirable_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n from_o whence_o observe_v effect_n that_o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o plant_v but_o he_o pray_v there_o may_v be_v a_o water_v from_o above_o thus_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n way_n even_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n spend_v the_o day_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o night_n in_o pray_v for_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o divine_v have_v whereas_o faith_n have_v three_o act_n ingredient_n to_o it_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o fiducial_a application_n the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n sometime_o by_o one_o act_n sometime_o by_o another_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o assent_n and_o most_o frequent_o by_o trust_v but_o here_o by_o knowledge_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v ignorance_n rather_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o knowledge_n they_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v people_n take_v up_o with_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o only_a true_a god_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v both_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n opposite_o to_o those_o heathen_n who_o worship_a idol_n and_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o latter_a it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o know_v of_o god_n absolute_o be_v not_o save_v it_o must_v be_v relative_o in_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v further_o on_o this_o only_o remove_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o use_v to_o triumph_v in_o from_o this_o text_n as_o their_o achilles_n vindicate_v oh_o say_v they_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o heathenish_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n likewise_o how_o can_v eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n take_v instead_o of_o many_o two_o undeniable_a place_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o add_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o all_o other_o make_v god_n be_v idol_n this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o may_v be_v convince_v for_o they_o grant_v this_o rule_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la do_v not_o exclude_v the_o inclusa_fw-la or_o subordinate_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n though_o not_o essential_o whereas_o by_o their_o argument_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n solus_fw-la not_o to_o exclude_v what_o be_v concomitant_a or_o homogeneal_a but_o diverse_a as_o mat._n 11.16_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n other_o of_o old_a make_v this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o force_v last_o many_o answer_n that_o the_o restrictive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o determine_v the_o antecedent_n te_fw-mi or_o patrâ—m_fw-la but_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o then_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o by_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v observe_v obs_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o knowledge_n especial_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n but_o shall_v first_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n about_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v manner_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a true_a manner_n for_o although_o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v implant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o imbred_a apprehension_n about_o a_o god_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o dim_v that_o it_o be_v better_a call_v ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n creature_n yet_o 2._o this_o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v actuate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o rom._n 1._o none_o that_o observe_v such_o a_o curious_a fabric_n as_o the_o world_n be_v can_v conclude_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o it_o have_v some_o creator_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v curious_a music_n upon_o some_o musical_a instrument_n every_o one_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v some_o artificial_a hand_n play_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o thus_o the_o heathen_n have_v many_o expression_n concern_v a_o god_n who_o they_o discover_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n although_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o hesitancy_n and_o doubt_v and_o their_o light_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o without_o god_n eph._n 2._o and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n church_n therefore_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o have_v within_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n say_v of_o his_o people_n you_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v i_o know_v so_o they_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v know_v god_n hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o joh._n 4.22_o because_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a revelation_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o divine_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o without_o the_o ark_n every_o one_o perish_v for_o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o in_o that_o condition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v yet_o this_o text_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o creature_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v of_o mere_a revelation_n and_o from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n seem_v more_o obscure_a and_o implicit_a yet_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o say_v christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o new_a you_o see_v then_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o proposition_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n and_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o flower_n
ignorant_a man_n not_o know_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o other_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o that_o man_n cure_n who_o know_v not_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o disease_n thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n argue_v thou_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o thyself_o for_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o own_o poverty_n and_o guilt_n nothing_o can_v hold_v thou_o till_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n pain_n of_o body_n will_v make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o for_o ease_n but_o pain_n of_o soul_n through_o sin_n much_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ignorant_a man_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o hell_n christ_n three_o gross_a ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o appoint_v mean_n that_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n viz._n the_o ministry_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n and_o faith_n about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n but_o where_o there_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n there_o common_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v least_o effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o though_o potent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o argument_n convince_v and_o persuade_v where_o man_n be_v brutish_a like_o beast_n what_o improbability_n be_v there_o of_o do_v good_a indeed_o the_o word_n do_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a where_o god_n use_v it_o efficacious_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v it_o then_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a obstinacy_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o will_v make_v all_o preach_v to_o drop_v like_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o rock_n where_o no_o fruit_n can_v grow_v for_o what_o do_v the_o ignorant_a man_n understand_v what_o can_v he_o remember_v what_o can_v he_o meditate_v upon_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o take_v a_o know_v though_o profane_a man_n in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v to_o the_o deaf_a man_n thunder_n and_o a_o still_a voice_n be_v all_o one_o consider_v then_o lest_o thy_o ignorance_n do_v not_o damn_v thou_o in_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o that_o make_v all_o preach_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n will_v present_o be_v make_v obj._n do_v not_o ignorance_n quite_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v rather_o then_o blame_v i_o â—t_z do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la yet_o a_o tanto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o know_v man_n do_v which_o do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o by_o that_o know_a distinction_n of_o a_o ignorance_n merae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la it_o true_a mere_a negative_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v answ_n the_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v other_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o yet_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o infidelitas_fw-la negativa_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o affect_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o accuse_v and_o aggravate_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v thy_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o thou_o that_o make_v thou_o thus_o blind_a you_o say_v as_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o you_o job_n 21.14_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v dispute_v among_o casuâ—sts_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o natural_a fool_n that_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o voluntary_a fool_n and_o do_v wilful_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v say_v if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a person_n why_o can_v all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v 2_o cor._n 8.1_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n or_o inward_a cause_n or_o cause_n from_o the_o ignorant_a man_n himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o many_o be_v therefore_o so_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o damnable_a estate_n this_o ignorance_n put_v they_o into_o so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o danger_n make_v they_o also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o remedy_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la internal_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o contrary_a to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o often_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v his_o law_n last_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o black_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o be_v because_o of_o our_o revolt_n from_o god_n ignorance_n then_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o misery_n make_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o content_a in_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o what_o utter_a darkness_n thou_o be_v in_o here_o which_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o utter_a darkness_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n within_o thyself_o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n be_v slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n they_o strive_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n whereas_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o and_o solomon_n bid_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n or_o the_o rich_a treasure_n pro._n 2.3_o &_o 8.10_o to_o love_v it_o as_o thy_o sister_n or_o mother_n many_o people_n complain_v they_o be_v ignorant_a god_n help_v they_o for_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o negligence_n thy_o slothfulness_n may_v we_o not_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n have_v obtain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o humane_a knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v so_o much_o labour_v take_v sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n and_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n wherein_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o eternel_n life_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o industrious_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o of_o thyself_o every_o night_n i_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o yet_o have_v get_v no_o knowledge_n i_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n thus_o the_o sluggard_n field_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o weed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n thou_o will_v bewail_v thy_o folly_n that_o time_n be_v not_o more_o redeem_v to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o do_v so_o immoderate_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o man_n ordinary_a plain_a man_n get_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o craft_n in_o worldly_a affair_n they_o know_v the_o best_a way_n for_o improve_n every_o worldy_a advantage_n it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o mind_n and_o regard_v this_o thing_n they_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o bed_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o
these_o thing_n hence_o when_o israel_n do_v see_v her_o vanity_n by_o false_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o she_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o and_o hos_n 8.2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o though_o therefore_o knowledge_n be_v better_o than_o the_o great_a duty_n perform_v out_o of_o ignorant_a devotion_n the_o same_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o god_n there_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a knowledge_n if_o it_o breed_v not_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o on_o our_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o dependence_n be_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a on_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o oh_o when_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediator_n make_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v precious_a knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n phil._n 3._o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n unto_o comparative_o see_v then_o what_o trust_n and_o dependence_n do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v thou_o not_o as_o full_a of_o care_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n 6._o then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n save_v when_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o rom._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o gentile_n withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n but_o they_o make_v sensible_a image_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o when_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n these_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n external_a now_o there_o be_v outward_a effect_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a as_o opposite_a to_o internal_a no_o they_o both_o go_v together_o for_o they_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o all_o outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o stream_n come_v from_o a_o full_a and_o precious_a fountain_n within_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n effectual_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a lust_n to_o say_v we_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o argue_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1·_fw-la john_n 3.6_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v all_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o land_n to_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o ephes_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n what_o be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o never_o then_o boast_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o part_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o filth_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o thou_o if_o thy_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o work_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o dissolute_a in_o thy_o life_n tremble_v at_o thy_o estate_n for_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o do_v it_o external_o only_a they_o be_v swine_n though_o wash_v not_o sheep_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o wallow_a in_o thy_o mire_n and_o lick_a up_o thy_o vomit_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o sentence_n then_o shall_v we_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a way_n of_o most_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n as_o it_o cause_v a_o avoid_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o sake_n all_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v excellent_o put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o obedience_n then_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n do_v thy_o knowledge_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o god_n look_v at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o head_n or_o thy_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v it_o rom._n 14._o how_o damnable_a be_v that_o man_n condition_n who_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o sin_v and_o yet_o wilful_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o truth_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o no_o but_o rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v ready_o fulfil_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n will_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n between_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o lust_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o also_o great_a impiety_n be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o self-flattery_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o life_n and_o god_n word_n the_o one_o be_v strict_a his_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o one_o call_v to_o avoid_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o life_n plunge_v thou_o both_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n help_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n do_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o public_a it_o will_v make_v he_o do_v duty_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a whosoever_o neglect_v private_a duty_n and_o holiness_n this_o man_n know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o
be_v let_v i_o obey_v he_o all_o knowledge_n that_o make_v thou_o not_o more_o godly_a that_o bring_v thou_o not_o into_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o it_o puff_v thou_o up_o if_o it_o make_v thou_o conceit_v then_o 1_o cor._n 8._o paul_n say_v thou_o know_v nothing_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v not_o a_o gnostick_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o sermon_n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n joh_n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o have_v finish_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o true_a god_n and_o thus_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v exclude_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o some_o heretic_n also_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v thus_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v consideration_n obs_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n although_o to_o we_o christian_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a point_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o all_o christian_n may_v find_v much_o necessity_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o great_a practical_a use_n consider_v then_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v many_o god_n by_o man_n vanity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5._o have_v give_v we_o this_o distinction_n god_n where_o have_v assert_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o viz._n formaliter_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o have_v rich_a ornament_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v nothing_o though_o there_o be_v sun_n and_o star_n yet_o as_o make_v god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n yet_o relative_o as_o idol_n represent_v a_o god_n they_o be_v a_o nonentity_n he_o bring_v this_o verse_n in_o by_o way_n of_o accusation_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o they_o have_v their_o celestes_fw-la acrii_fw-la terrestes_n marini_n as_o many_o god_n as_o creature_n almost_o but_o to_o we_o viz._n believer_n there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v one_o real_a existent_a true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o fictitious_a and_o constitute_v god_n make_v by_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n and_o that_o by_o very_o significant_a name_n sometime_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o sometime_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o vanity_n sometime_o by_o dung_n and_o dirt_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o sometime_o by_o scarecrow_n or_o terricula_fw-la muta_n and_o very_o often_o by_o abomination_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o learned_a tractate_v be_v write_v de_fw-la diis_fw-la syris_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o germanorum_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v mourn_v over_o that_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o folly_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o those_o abominable_a idolatry_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n three_o way_n way_n 1._o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v implant_v or_o ingraft_v knowledge_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n in_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o judgement_n he_o can_v till_o by_o accumulate_v sin_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o stupidity_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v call_v acquire_v knowledge_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o mention_v both_o these_o this_o late_a be_v obtain_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o atheistical_a man_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o great_a world_n and_o especial_o man_n in_o all_o his_o curious_a part_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o supreme_a power_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galen_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o this_o only_o do_v direct_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o light_n come_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 3._o consider_v that_o our_o knowledge_n even_o at_o the_o high_a be_v very_o imperfect_a imperfect_a it_o be_v but_o apprehensive_a not_o comprehensive_a which_o make_v a_o ancient_a say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n god_n himself_o do_v only_o comprehend_v himself_o we_o know_v he_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o divine_n say_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o know_v god_n the_o one_o be_v affirmative_a and_o positive_a when_o those_o perfection_n we_o see_v in_o creature_n we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n thus_o we_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a he_o be_v just_a he_o know_v he_o will_v but_o after_o a_o more_o transcendent_a way_n of_o perfection_n than_o man_n do_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remove_v imperfection_n from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o former_a we_o can_v more_o easy_o describe_v god_n by_o say_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o spirit_n than_o we_o run_v to_o a_o negative_a again_o not_o a_o finite_a limit_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n every_o man_n knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o although_o in_o heaven_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v describe_v by_o that_o expression_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o can_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o finite_a faculty_n and_o a_o infinite_a object_n in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n the_o true_a god_n iv._o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o truth_n be_v divide_v into_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la conceptus_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o a_o chief_a that_o they_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n about_o he_o therefore_o they_o add_v many_o other_o god_n to_o he_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v act_v 17.23_o where_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o say_v he_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v when_o they_o conceive_v of_o one_o supreme_a above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o right_a thought_n about_o he_o hence_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o jupiter_n the_o apostle_n ow_v as_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o
speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n build_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n who_o build_v be_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v now_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o minister_n shall_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o enlighten_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o they_o many_o time_n take_v the_o office_n only_o for_o ambition_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n they_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v live_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n principal_o at_o least_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o spiritual_a child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o to_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o people_n that_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o come_v to_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o as_o the_o minister_n sin_n great_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o advance_v his_o part_n his_o name_n to_o humour_n people_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sin_n dangerous_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o custom_n or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_v please_v but_o attend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o thou_o foolish_a and_o vain_a man_n thou_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n or_o improvement_n of_o the_o minister_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o most_o man_n proclaim_v that_o they_o never_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o one_o sabbath_n or_o one_o sermon_n all_o their_o life_n time_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o oh_o then_o that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n you_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n be_o i_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n why_o go_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v if_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n i_o lose_v my_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o former_a ignorance_n my_o former_a lust_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o minister_n end_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o preach_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o weighty_a god_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v to_o press_v people_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o r._n 1_o 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o do_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o they_o like_v the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n see_v then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n bat_n and_o owl_n not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v then_o we_o have_v innate_a darkness_n it_o and_o much_o voluntary_a blindness_n upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o people_n heart_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o condemnation_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o if_o then_o people_n do_v think_v they_o have_v a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o end_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n how_o many_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o that_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v have_v this_o lust_n or_o that_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o look_v after_o how_o many_o when_o wisdom_n cry_v aloud_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o simple_a one_o pass_v by_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o complain_v of_o this_o wretched_a disposition_n that_o their_o hearer_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n man_n who_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o will_v hate_v the_o light_n will_v run_v from_o that_o word_n which_o always_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a violence_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a contrariety_n in_o all_o people_n against_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n man_n know_v that_o powerful_a preach_v and_o their_o wicked_a life_n can_v agree_v together_o oh_o they_o know_v that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v whole_o against_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o unwilling_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v out_o of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o be_v even_o drive_v or_o force_v out_o they_o will_v not_o move_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a negligence_n and_o laziness_n that_o be_v in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o solomon_n use_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o dig_v for_o this_o knowledge_n more_o than_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n pro._n 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o sister_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n hereof_o do_v whole_o divert_v and_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n we_o stir_v not_o for_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o sluggishness_n in_o man_n in_o family_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n that_o young_a and_o old_a may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a reign_a sin_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o arise_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o oh_o then_o for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o live_v or_o to_o get_v any_o earthly_a profit_n oh_o then_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n for_o both_o must_v work_v together_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o laborious_a so_o active_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v careless_a there_o can_v come_v any_o good_a and_o if_o a_o people_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v therefore_o let_v both_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o let_v minister_n teach_v let_v people_n hear_v let_v minister_n instruct_v let_v people_n come_v with_o obedient_a ear_n otherwise_o though_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v make_v thou_o get_v
no_o good_a thou_o will_v die_v and_o perish_v though_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o you_o r._n 2_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a end_n but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a when_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v a_o low_a and_o unworthy_a motive_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v because_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n if_o thou_o regard_v a_o ministry_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v for_o custom_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o thy_o good_a repute_n among_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v give_v these_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v a_o diligent_a dispensation_n therein_o for_o sublime_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n to_o spiritualise_v thy_o affection_n to_o reform_v thy_o life_n even_o to_o polish_v and_o preserve_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n say_v then_o thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o this_o supernatural_a improvement_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o show_v his_o learning_n to_o make_v himself_o admire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o corrupt_a end_n this_o be_v also_o low_a and_o unworthy_a malo_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la yet_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v corrupt_a and_o insincere_a motive_n to_o creep_v in_o few_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sublime_a and_o supernatural_a in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v holy_a merchandize_v or_o trade_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o glorious_a title_n r._n 3_o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a employment_n a_o work_n for_o angel_n to_o do_v the_o great_a ruler_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o order_v the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o work_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o make_v paul_n so_o often_o rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o a_o vessel_n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o precious_a apothecary_n that_o open_v the_o sweet_a box_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v people_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o why_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o the._n 5.13_o their_o teach_n and_o guide_v of_o you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v that_o great_a work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o if_o to_o direct_v a_o traveller_n that_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o ready_a path_n be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o work_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o inform_v people_n who_o be_v go_v secure_o and_o joyful_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o danger_n herein_o and_o to_o direct_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oh_o say_v what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o who_o know_v the_o way_n to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o not_o to_o my_o long_a home_n i_o know_v how_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n r._n 4_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o end_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o 1._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n endeavour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o darkness_n all_o those_o black_a cloudy_a time_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o profaneness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o devil_n reign_v almost_o within_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o without_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o without_o then_o those_o within_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o opposition_n have_v always_o be_v against_o time_n of_o light_n and_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v immediate_o destroy_v satan_n dominion_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lighen_v luk._n 10.18_o and_o who_o can_v bewail_v that_o ignorance_n which_o do_v overflow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o constant_a eclipse_n and_o howsoever_o learning_n of_o itself_o be_v either_o use_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v who_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n learning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o allegory_n of_o philo_n sarah_n can_v have_v child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o hagar_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o propagate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v with_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposition_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o obtain_v for_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v even_o from_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n yea_o many_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o craft_n much_o seem_a piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 26._o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o think_v they_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n say_v none_o teach_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o they_o may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n for_o people_n to_o have_v such_o guide_n that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o poison_v in_o stead_n of_o food_n will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v mar._n 4.26_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o hear_v 3._o it_o be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o hearer_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o he_o love_v error_n and_o will_v soon_o close_v with_o any_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v what_o applause_n the_o false_a teacher_n have_v oh_o say_v he_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o a_o man_n wrong_v you_o that_o be_v if_o false_a teacher_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a though_o they_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o apostle_n carriage_n though_o his_o severity_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o meekness_n and_o
of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v like_o a_o adamant_n then_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o have_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o that_o never_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o do_v he_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n speak_v of_o isa_n 6._o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o to_o have_v blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o yea_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o miracle_n do_v not_o mollify_v they_o yea_o by_o these_o remedy_n as_o all_o incurable_a disease_n do_v they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o what_o motion_n relent_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o stone_n lapidi_fw-la loqueris_fw-la be_v a_o proverb_n true_o such_o be_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n crying_z o_o altar_n altar_n that_o immediate_o rend_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o senseless_a pray_v therefore_o of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o thou_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a time_n into_o hard_a deal_n from_o other_o into_o many_o hard_a distress_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o thou_o sin_n four_o inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o enslave_v to_o some_o lust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n so_o much_o conviction_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v as_o nero_n mother_n say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v thus_o let_v such_o sin_n damn_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v what_o make_v judas_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o christ_n yet_o so_o perfidious_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o worldly-gain_a it_o be_v thirty_o piece_n that_o make_v he_o lose_v body_n and_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v captivate_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n thou_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o thy_o darling_n sin_n oh_o this_o dalilah_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o samson_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o samson_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o he_o be_v record_v heb._n 11._o see_v what_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v but_o this_o dalilah_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o herodias_n can_v prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n thy_o whore_n thy_o unjust_a gain_n can_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n five_o decay_n from_o former_a expression_n of_o holiness_n or_o quenching_n and_o extinguish_v of_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o have_v great_o affect_v we_o these_o common_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n and_o be_v violent_a for_o hell_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o be_v entangle_v again_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n therefore_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o those_o that_o once_o have_v great_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o hopeful_a move_n of_o conscience_n but_o since_o be_v gross_o apostatise_v the_o profane_v man_n that_o live_v who_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n than_o such_o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o body_n mat._n 12.45_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o look_v to_o this_o and_o tremble_v you_o who_o have_v have_v often_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o often_o wound_v of_o heart_n take_v heed_n they_o plunge_v thou_o not_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n the_o water_n once_o heat_v if_o cold_a again_o be_v cool_a than_o ever_o these_o frequent_a aguish_a fit_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o turn_v a_o derider_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o what_o once_o thou_o be_v forward_a for_o sermon_n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o joh_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o the_o doctrine_n gather_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n wilful_o and_o desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o enjoy_v never_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o give_v in_o some_o character_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v grace_n a_o long_a and_o constant_a vnprofitablenesse_n under_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_v and_o unreformed_a as_o former_o these_o man_n common_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o damnation_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o accustom_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o ground_n which_o often_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v accustom_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v under_o it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o jer._n 23.33_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o profane_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o even_o as_o many_o harden_a sinner_n will_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o such_o who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v lest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o when_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o often_o physic_n do_v yet_o remain_v disease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o incurablenesse_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o there_o be_v daily_a importunity_n of_o thou_o constant_a expostulation_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v averse_a and_o obdurate_a god_n this_o may_v prove_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o 2._o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la take_v up_o against_o those_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v in_o his_o name_n admonish_v thou_o and_o warn_v thou_o against_o thy_o sin_n oh_o when_o man_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v they_o to_o oppose_v they_o these_o man_n have_v hasty_o tumble_v into_o confusion_n mat._n 23._o this_o christ_n complain_v of_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o crucify_v the_o heir_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v peremptory_o to_o this_o prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o
and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v every_o one_o therein_o that_o may_v be_v amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o use_v 1_o 1._o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o labour_n and_o work_v hard_a in_o his_o vineyard_n he_o continue_v thou_o here_o till_o thou_o have_v finish_v that_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o they_o have_v season_v and_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o god_n continue_v thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o have_v more_o service_n and_o work_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v then_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o negligent_a oh_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o night_n come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v work_v no_o more_o when_o yet_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v luk._n 12.47_o shall_v you_o send_v your_o servant_n upon_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thy_o child_n or_o friend_n lie_v a_o die_a and_o he_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v asleep_a or_o go_v to_o idle_a game_n and_o pastime_n how_o unsufferable_a will_v it_o be_v how_o great_a will_v thy_o guilt_n be_v for_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n thy_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n thy_o happiness_n be_v engage_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o oh_o think_v how_o sad_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o and_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o give_v i_o more_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o long_o space_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o service_n for_o thou_o use_v 2_o 2._o do_v god_n appoint_v we_o our_o time_n in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sinful_o deject_v about_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o natural_o or_o violent_o either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o other_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v send_v thou_o soon_o to_o the_o grave_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v great_o labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o rage_n from_o adversary_n how_o prone_a have_v man_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n now_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o arise_v but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o to_o god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v thou_o soon_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o care_n do_v herod_n take_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o so_o pharaoh_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o israel_n yet_o one_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n live_v then_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v use_v 3_o 3._o do_v not_o wilful_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sinfulness_n contempt_n of_o mean_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n for_o this_o poison_n many_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o this_o flower_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o term_n of_o life_n for_o this_o they_o think_v will_v overthrow_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o this_o suppose_v and_o establish_v they_o rather_o for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o mean_n and_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n providence_n and_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o rest_v therein_o use_v 4_o 4._o be_v content_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o take_v thy_o dear_a relation_n out_o of_o the_o world_n imitate_v job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v be_v thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o the_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o murmur_v if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v herein_o use_v 5_o last_o let_v the_o jolly_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n know_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n oh_o what_o a_o confound_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o world_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o here_o we_o see_v within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o though_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o already_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o than_o once_o say_v they_o have_v some_o notable_a excellency_n and_o deserve_v a_o second_o consideration_n according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n pulchra_n sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v often_o a_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n within_o he_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v not_o be_v straighten_v in_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o have_v a_o second_o improve_n of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v entreat_v to_o preserve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o doct._n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o unless_o unfolded_a and_o draw_v out_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o rub_v and_o pounce_n this_o matter_n into_o powder_n you_o can_v never_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n open_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n lay_v every_o part_n by_o itself_o methodica_o you_o can_v see_v the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n pedagogy_n vessel_n and_o garment_n and_o person_n be_v set_v apart_o only_o for_o a_o sacred_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n thus_o be_v they_o in_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o star_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o sublunary_a matter_n neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o destructive_a alteration_n use_n as_o sublunary_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n and_o reason_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o instruction_n to_o duty_n duty_n the_o other_o be_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o will_v abundant_o instruct_v to_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n heavenly-mindednesse_a first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o heavenly-minded_n and_o take_v away_o that_o predominant_a earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o incline_v downward_o the_o â—one_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o our_o soul_n till_o regenerate_v move_v to_o earthly_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o you_o
may_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v enjoy_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o true_o these_o strive_n and_o resisting_n of_o the_o world_n do_v very_o much_o argue_v thy_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n six_o the_o heavenly_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o conflict_a part_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o triumph_a part_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a work_n grace_n for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o heavenly_a work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o to_o grapple_v with_o lust_n to_o figâ—â—_n with_o sin_n this_o be_v heavenly_a work_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o be_v more_o heavenly_a now_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n to_o be_v above_o a_o earthly_a a_o proud_a heart_n lustful_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n come_v seven_o the_o heavenly_a heart_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v therefore_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o expectation_n heb._n 2.29_o they_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o church_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o she_o pray_v vehement_o as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o do_v come_v that_o as_o sisera_n wife_n stand_v look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n expect_v her_o lord_n come_v in_o triumph_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n mat._n 24._o then_o their_o winter_n be_v over_o and_o their_o summer_n be_v come_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n no_o more_o care_n no_o more_o clog_n nor_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v take_v thy_o leave_n of_o all_o these_o life_n last_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v either_o beget_v or_o increase_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n now_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n holy_a conference_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o wood_n to_o keep_v the_o fire_n always_o burn_v you_o may_v see_v the_o expression_n david_n use_v about_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n in_o his_o banishment_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o heart_n must_v needs_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o often_o enliven_v by_o these_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n if_o these_o cloud_n drop_v not_o on_o it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o beget_v thou_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v increase_v and_o continue_v thou_o therein_o in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remind_v ourselves_o often_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n hereby_o to_o press_v ourselves_o to_o a_o nonconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n with_o it_o rom._n 12._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n but_o transform_v in_o your_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o what_o the_o evil_a world_n do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o though_o a_o multitude_n go_v that_o way_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n go_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o though_o but_o one_o man_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o and_o true_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o press_v upon_o ourselves_o how_o often_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o man_n concern_v the_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n who_o will_v swim_v against_o the_o stream_n who_o be_v like_o that_o river_n alpheus_n that_o though_o it_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o keep_v its_o own_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o saltness_n of_o that_o water_n oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o its_o flattery_n or_o its_o frown_n be_v able_a to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o good_a path_n three_o the_o frequent_a meditate_v on_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v we_o admirable_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o move_v within_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o world_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o worldly_a disposition_n yet_o god_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o it_o yea_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o acquaintance_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o thy_o near_a friend_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v in_o this_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o know_v and_o think_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o matter_n not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o this_o orb_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o accommodation_n they_o find_v in_o the_o way_n consider_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o unfurnished_a inn_n they_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n lie_v this_o chastisement_n upon_o we_o though_o he_o raise_v up_o that_o trouble_n against_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v undo_v here_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n the_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o god_n will_v take_v the_o more_o special_a care_n of_o we_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v the_o more_o powerful_a protection_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o under_o all_o the_o wrong_n trouble_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o god_n love_v his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o such_o who_o be_v serviceable_a to_o all_o he_o fraier_n 2_o here_o be_v consolation_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a qualification_n of_o theso_fw-la who_o come_v under_o christ_n prayer_n you_o see_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n so_o earnest_o commend_v they_o io_o his_o father_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n prayer_n 3._o here_o be_v consolation_n that_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n world_n therefore_o god_n will_v at_o last_o take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o godly_a be_v of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v return_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o dwell_v on_o this_o improve_v this_o do_v not_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o worldling_n be_v they_o proud_a passionate_a earthy_a envious_a do_v thou_o abhor_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o make_v myself_o like_o the_o vile_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v thou_o daunt_v because_o the_o world_n revile_v rage_v and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o thou_o shall_v the_o star_n leave_v its_o glory_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n say_v with_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o figtree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o become_v a_o bramble_n or_o a_o briar_n it_o be_v the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o set_v against_o thou_o such_o soar_v eye_n can_v abide_v any_o dazzle_a lustre_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v
whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n heartburning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dark_a night_n and_o misty_a fog_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v before_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o contention_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a frost_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v such_o sinful_a breach_n sermon_n cxxx_o show_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v joh_n 17.23_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n now_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o â—re_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n this_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o only_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o beside_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n viz._n his_o love_n also_o of_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n have_v be_v show_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o fasten_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v believe_v ver_n 21._o here_o be_v call_v know_v and_o therefore_o have_v handle_v faith_n in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n which_o alone_o justify_v and_o also_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v firm_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o to_o complete_a the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o handle_v it_o in_o another_o essential_a constitute_a ingredient_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n about_o it_o as_o also_o for_o practical_a usefulness_n for_o the_o pontifician_n they_o deny_v both_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o application_n to_o faith_n as_o also_o knowledge_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a assent_n but_o as_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a so_o now_o our_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o knowledge_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v either_o ingredient_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a whether_o indeed_o knowledge_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a or_o ingredient_n be_v dispute_v but_o that_o all_o divine_a faith_n have_v knowledge_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v faith_n sometime_o by_o trust_v and_o sometime_o by_o know_v synecdochical_o intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n be_v abundant_o clear_v v_o 2._o not_o and_o v_o 18_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v to_o this_o and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n john_n 20._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o vbi_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la indeed_o when_o thomas_n do_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o body_n the_o â—ct_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o then_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v although_o thing_n of_o sense_n may_v tend_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n believe_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o denoteh_o any_o inevidence_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a eye_n to_o the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o hereafter_o this_o vail_n this_o cloud_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n how_o little_a do_v we_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n compare_v this_o knowledge_n we_o have_v to_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o alas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v but_o stammer_v like_a so_o many_o little_a child_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o doubt_v three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n and_o opinion_n or_o doubt_v doubt_v be_v when_o the_o mind_n remain_v in_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a propension_n assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspicion_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a light_n and_o unsatisfy_a argument_n and_o opinion_n be_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o something_o with_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o opposite_a may_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v only_o probable_o move_v we_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n do_v exclude_v these_o imperfection_n doubt_v be_v in_o scripture_n express_o oppose_v to_o believe_a and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v as_o a_o traveller_n at_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o go_v or_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v in_o suspense_n these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n so_o sceptical_a so_o waver_v so_o uncertain_a we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v opiniotive_n and_o fancy-full_a in_o religion_n rather_o than_o believe_v for_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convince_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v any_o long_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o faith_n in_o these_o unstable_a and_o waver_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o like_o a_o reed_n to_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n principle_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o have_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n in_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v in_o believe_v as_o opposite_a to_o know_v noveris_fw-la te_fw-la essâ—_n fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v julian_n great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v reason_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n when_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v knowledge_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o man_n as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n mere_o of_o himself_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o be_v such_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o 3._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o can_v know_v god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o taste_v honey_n can_v guess_v what_o the_o sweetness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n balaam_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o and_o immediate_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o last_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o his_o outward_a administration_n be_v so_o cloud_v that_o by_o the_o external_a event_n you_o will_v sometime_o judge_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n hate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v solemn_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o outward_a consideration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o we_o think_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n let_v this_o bridle_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v this_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n then_o saul_n will_v be_v among_o these_o prophet_n than_o thou_o will_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v one_o of_o they_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n stead_n then_o your_o cry_n will_v be_v we_o fool_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n think_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o great_o do_v god_n honour_v they_o sermon_n cxxxiii_o of_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o union_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a privilege_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v their_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o his_o prayer_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 3._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v this_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n last_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o the_o general_a connexion_n of_o this_o prayer_n with_o the_o foregoing_a petitioning_n and_o that_o prayer-wise_a two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o even_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a that_o be_v glory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o prayer_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o the_o former_a we_o see_v that_o truth_n establish_v from_o the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v before_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o unity_n in_o this_o life_n he_o stay_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v his_o love_n confine_v within_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o happiness_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n mistake_v so_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mistake_n about_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v as_o wherein_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o discover_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o it_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o new_a creature_n or_o those_o holy_a grace_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o gracious_a man_n sometime_o by_o that_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sometime_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v always_o attend_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o religious_a duty_n be_v upon_o a_o root_n deep_a enough_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o that_o no_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o suppose_a inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v according_o as_o occasion_n invite_v manifest_a the_o powerful_a efficacy_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v god_n promise_n for_o both_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36.28_o second_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a general_o to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a think_v to_o obtain_v glory_n hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n here_o hence_o be_v such_o exhortation_n be_v not_o deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o no_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n need_v to_o set_v such_o a_o prohibition_n or_o signal_n mark_v upon_o that_o for_o we_o will_v think_v no_o body_n can_v deceive_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v as_o that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a for_o if_o all_o the_o gross_a visible_a sinner_n shall_v be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o gross_o and_o notorious_o do_v he_o deceive_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o such_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o he_o hope_v otherwise_o three_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n hereafter_o rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v pray_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v natural_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v so_o confident_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v meritorious_a of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v of_o heaven_n that_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a vengeance_n can_v never_o procure_v everlasting_a favour_n but_o this_o proud_a opinion_n creep_v subtle_o into_o man_n heart_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n even_o while_o it_o debase_v it_o for_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o give_v more_o to_o christ_n than_o we_o because_o they_o make_v he_o merit_n that_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v meritorious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o hold_v christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o
world_n though_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o other_o be_v reprobate_v because_o all_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n or_o reprobation_n do_v so_o positive_o express_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o man_n sin_n be_v whole_o and_o free_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o such_o suppose_a pre-definitive_a decree_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o also_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v better_a with_o cajetan_n to_o confess_v the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o apprehension_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n be_v righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n ii_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o effectual_a grace_n upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o father_n righteous_a because_o he_o let_v the_o world_n alone_o to_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o other_o he_o manifest_v himself_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a herein_o that_o luk._n 10._o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n therein_o now_o to_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n be_v inequal_a why_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o other_o and_o then_o again_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v from_o outward_a impiety_n he_o deny_v his_o mollify_a grace_n to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o humane_a cavil_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v grace_n but_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v so_o if_o judas_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o peter_n be_v judas_n have_v his_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n if_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o capernaum_n it_o be_v because_o their_o iniquity_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a impiety_n and_o voluntary_a wickedness_n that_o make_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v his_o act_n of_o liberality_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o justice_n and_o liberality_n a_o gift_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o convert_v grace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o continue_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v say_v my_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o myself_o god_n have_v do_v like_o a_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v vengeance_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n but_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o god_n justice_n especial_o as_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n require_v a_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o affliction_n come_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o child_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o solicit_v they_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o kindness_n oh_o they_o think_v if_o i_o be_v thus_o love_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v one_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o every_o wicked_a man_n he_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o impiety_n but_o i_o be_o afflict_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o exercise_v i_o have_v only_o two_o particular_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o 1._o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o read_v david_n at_o one_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o afflict_v thou_o though_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v require_v this_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o penal_a to_o satisfy_v his_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v castigatory_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n befall_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o i_o because_o of_o my_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o 2._o god_n righteousness_n be_v see_v as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v defer_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v thou_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o comfort_v believer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v popery_n to_o plead_v the_o commutative_a and_o strict_a righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o holy_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o fidelity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impatience_n say_v as_o christ_n concern_v every_o chastisement_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n unrighteous_a for_o thy_o sake_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o deal_v suitable_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n thou_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a than_o thou_o suffer_v any_o outward_a evil_n oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o shame_v thyself_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o grace_n make_v thou_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n joh_n 17.24_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o our_o saviour_n we_o hear_v be_v continue_v argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o suggest_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o though_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o disciple_n they_o do_v ready_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o holiness_n for_o they_o only_o to_o believe_v among_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n to_o see_v among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v wise_a among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a yea_o to_o believe_v
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n